Showing 5101-5200 of 6350
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey when he saw a man fall from his camel, his neck was broken and he died, and he was a Muhrim. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash him with water and Sidr, and shroud him in his garments, and do not cover his head. For indeed he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment saying the Talbiyah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً قَدْ سَقَطَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَوُقِصَ فَمَاتَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُهِلُّ أَوْ يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا مَاتَ الْمُحْرِمُ انْقَطَعَ إِحْرَامُهُ وَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ كَمَا يُصْنَعُ بِغَيْرِ الْمُحْرِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 951
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1040
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever performs the funeral prayer then he will get a reward equal to a Qirat. Whoever follows it until it is buried then he will get a reward equal to two Qirat, one of them, or the least of them, is similar to Uhud (mountain)." This was mentioned to Ibn Umar, so he sent a message to Aishah to ask her about that, and she said: "Abu Hurairah has told the truth." So Ibn Umar said: "We have missed many Qirat."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى دَفْنُهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ أَصْغَرُهُمَا مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَقَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي قَرَارِيطَ كَثِيرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَثَوْبَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1040
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1040
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:
"Indeed a man, and a woman, perform deeds in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then death presents itself to them, and they cause such harm in the will that the Fire becomes warranted for them."Then he recited: After payment of legacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debts, without causing harm. This is a Commandment from Allah. up to His saying: That is the magnificent success.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَهُوَ جَدُّ هَذَا النَّصْرِ حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَحْضُرُهُمَا الْمَوْتُ فَيُضَارَّانِ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ فَتَجِبُ لَهُمَا النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ذَلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ هُوَ جَدُّ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2117
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) would lead the people in Salat some men would collapse among them during the Salat due to hunger – they were among them Ashab As-suffah – such that a Bedouin would say :
'These people are mad' or "possessed." So when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) finished the Salah, he turned to them and said: 'If you knew what was in store for you with Allah then you would love to be increased in poverty and need.'” Fadalah said: “And on that day, I was with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w).” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ، عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنَ الْخَصَاصَةِ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ الأَعْرَابُ هَؤُلاَءِ مَجَانِينُ أَوْ مَجَانُونَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ لأَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَةُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2368
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"May Allah have mercy upon a servant who has wronged his brother in his honor or his wealth, then he comes to him to seek his pardon before (his right) is taken, when he has no Dinar nor Dirham. Then if he has any rewards, it will be taken from his rewards, and if he have no rewards, Then some of his (brothers) bad deeds will be levied upon him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih [Gharib as a narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi]. Malik bin Anas also reported it from Sa'eed A]-Maqburl, from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet SAW, and it is similar in meaning.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا كَانَتْ لأَخِيهِ عِنْدَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ فِي عِرْضٍ أَوْ مَالٍ فَجَاءَهُ فَاسْتَحَلَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ وَلَيْسَ ثَمَّ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ حَمَّلُوا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2419
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2588
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"If a pellet like this one, and he pointed to one like Al-jumjumah were to be dropped from the heavens to the earth – and it is the distance of traveling five hundred years it would reach the earth before the night-fall. But if it were dropped from the top of the chain it would travel for forty years, day and night, before it would reach its foundation or bottom.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّمْحِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِي، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ رُصَاصَةً مِثْلَ هَذِهِ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى مِثْلِ الْجُمْجُمَةِ أُرْسِلَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَهِيَ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ لَبَلَغَتِ الأَرْضَ قَبْلَ اللَّيْلِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا أُرْسِلَتْ مِنْ رَأْسِ السِّلْسِلَةِ لَصَارَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ أَصْلَهَا أَوْ قَعْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هُوَ مِصْرِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2588
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2588
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2591, 2795
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The Fire was kindled for one thousand years until it reddened, then it was kindled for one thousand years until it whitened, then it was kindled for one thousand years until it became blackened, so it is dark black."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوقِدَ عَلَى النَّارِ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ ثُمَّ أُوقِدَ عَلَيْهَا أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى ابْيَضَّتْ ثُمَّ أُوقِدَ عَلَيْهَا أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى اسْوَدَّتْ فَهِيَ سَوْدَاءُ مُظْلِمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي هَذَا مَوْقُوفٌ أَصَحُّ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَفَعَهُ غَيْرَ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2591, 2795
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2591
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whomever you see having relations with an animal then kill him and kill animal." So it was said to Ibn 'Abbas: "What is the case of the animal?" He said: "I did not hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about this, but I see that the Messenger of Allah (saws) disliked eating its meat or using it, due to the fact that such a (heinous) thing has been done with that animal."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ وَقَعَ عَلَى بَهِيمَةٍ فَاقْتُلُوهُ وَاقْتُلُوا الْبَهِيمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا شَأْنُ الْبَهِيمَةِ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُؤْكَلَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا أَوْ يُنْتَفَعَ بِهَا وَقَدْ عُمِلَ بِهَا ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577
Narrated 'Iyad bin Himar:

That he gave the Prophet (saws) a gift or a camel, so the Prophet (saws) said: "Have you accepted Islam?" He said: "No." He said: "Then I have been prohibited from the Zabd (gift) of the idolaters."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And the meaning of his saying: "I haven been prohibited from the Zabd (gifts) of the idolaters" is their gifts.

It has been reported about the Messenger (saws) that he used to accept the gifts of the idolaters while a dislike for that is mentioned in this Hadith.

And the implication is that this was after he used to accept from them, and then he later forbade their gifts.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ الشِّخِّيرِ عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً لَهُ أَوْ نَاقَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَسْلَمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ زَبْدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ زَبْدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي هَدَايَاهُمْ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْبَلُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ هَدَايَاهُمْ وَذُكِرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ وَاحْتُمِلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا بَعْدَ مَا كَانَ يَقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ نَهَى عَنْ هَدَايَاهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1577
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"It was said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what equals Jihad?' He said: 'Verily, you (people) are not capable of it.' So they repeated it to him two or three times, each time he said, 'You (people) are not capable of it.' Then he said the third time: 'The example of the Mujahid in the path of Allah is like the one who fasts and stands (in prayer) and does not slacken from Salat, nor fasting, until the Mujahid in the cause of Allah returns.'"

There are narrations on this topic from Ash-Shifa', 'Abdullah bin Hubshi, Abu Musa', Abu Sa'eed, Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah, and Anas.

This Hadith is a Hasan Sahih. And it has been reported through more than one route from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَثَلُ الْقَائِمِ الصَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْتُرُ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ الْمُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الشَّفَاءِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1619
Sahih Muslim 2153 f

'Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house):

Did you not hear the voice of 'Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash'ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa'id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon 'Umar said: This command of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَتُقِيمَنَّ عَلَى هَذَا بَيِّنَةً أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْهَانِي عَنْهُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2153f
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2255 a, b

`Amr b. Sharid reported his father as saying:

One day when I rode behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said (to me): Do you remember any poetry of Umayya b. Abu Salt. I said: Yes. He said: Then go on. I recited a couplet, and he said: Go on. Then I again recited a couplet and he said: Go on. I recited one hundred couplets (of his poetry). This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sharid through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنْ شِعْرِ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْشَدْتُهُ بَيْتًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَدْتُهُ بَيْتًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَنْشَدْتُهُ مِائَةَ بَيْتٍ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، أَوْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2255a, b
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 5602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2346

Abdullah b. Sarjis reported:

I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and ate with him bread and meat, or he said Tharid (bread soaked in soup). I said to him: Did Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) seek forgiveness for you? He said: Yes, and for you, and he then recited this verse:" Ask forgiveness for thy sin and for the believing men and believing women" (xlvii. 19). I then went after him and saw the Seal of Prophethood between his shoulders on the left side of his shoulder having spots on it like moles.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكَلْتُ مَعَهُ خُبْزًا وَلَحْمًا - أَوْ قَالَ ثَرِيدًا - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَسْتَغْفَرَ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَكَ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دُرْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى خَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ عِنْدَ نَاغِضِ كَتِفِهِ الْيُسْرَى جُمْعًا عَلَيْهِ خِيلاَنٌ كَأَمْثَالِ الثَّآلِيلِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2346
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2779 a

Qais reported:

I said to 'Ammar: What is your opinion about that which you have done in case (of your siding with Hadrat 'Ali)? Is it your personal opinion or something you got from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? 'Ammar said: We have got nothing from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which people at large did not get, but Hudhaifa told me that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had especially told him amongst his Companion, that there would be twelve hypocrites out of whom eight would not get into Paradise, until a camel would be able to pass through the needle hole. The ulcer would be itself sufficient (to kill) eight. So far as four are concerned, I do not remember what Shu'ba said about them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَمَّارٍ أَرَأَيْتُمْ صَنِيعَكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فِي أَمْرِ عَلِيٍّ أَرَأْيًا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ أَوْ شَيْئًا عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً وَلَكِنْ حُذَيْفَةُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِي أَصْحَابِي اثْنَا عَشَرَ مُنَافِقًا فِيهِمْ ثَمَانِيَةٌ لاَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سَمِّ الْخِيَاطِ ثَمَانِيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ تَكْفِيكَهُمُ الدُّبَيْلَةُ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ أَحْفَظْ مَا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2779a
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2786 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jewish scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said:

Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upon one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger, and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him)" (Az-Zumar:67).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْجِبَالَ وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا مِمَّا قَالَ الْحَبْرُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2786a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2925

Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) met him (Ibn Sayyad) and so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar on some of the roads of Medina. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His Angels and in His Books, and what do you see? He said: I see the throne over water. Whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You see the throne of Iblis upon the water, and what else do you see? He said: I see two truthfuls and a liar or two liars and one truthful. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him He has been confounded.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ مَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى عَرْشًا عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرَى عَرْشَ إِبْلِيسَ عَلَى الْبَحْرِ وَمَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى صَادِقَيْنِ وَكَاذِبًا أَوْ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَصَادِقًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لُبِسَ عَلَيْهِ دَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2925
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6992
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2258

Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

While I was standing with Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile Abu Rafi`, the freed slave of the Prophet came and asked Sa`d to buy from him the (two) dwellings which were in his house. Sa`d said, "By Allah I will not buy them." Al- Miswar said, "By Allah, you shall buy them." Sa`d replied, "By Allah, I will not pay more than four thousand (Dirhams) by installments." Abu Rafi` said, "I have been offered five hundred Dinars (for it) and had I not heard the Prophet saying, 'The neighbor has more right than anyone else because of his nearness, I would not give them to you for four-thousand (Dirhams) while I am offered five-hundred Dinars (one Dinar equals ten Dirhams) for them." So, he sold it to Sa`d.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ وَقَفْتُ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، فَجَاءَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى إِحْدَى مَنْكِبَىَّ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ ابْتَعْ مِنِّي بَيْتَىَّ فِي دَارِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَبْتَاعُهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَبْتَاعَنَّهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُكَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، مُنَجَّمَةٍ أَوْ مُقَطَّعَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِسَقَبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا بِأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، وَأَنَا أُعْطَى بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2258
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ لأَحَدٍ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ أَوْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَحَلَّلْهُ مِنْهُ الْيَوْمَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ، إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَظْلَمَتِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ صَاحِبِهِ فَحُمِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ نَزَلَ نَاحِيَةَ الْمَقَابِرِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ هُوَ مَوْلَى بَنِي لَيْثٍ، وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَاسْمُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ كَيْسَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2449
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2525

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn `Umar used to say in such a case, "The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other shareholders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery)." Ibn `Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِقْدَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي فِي الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الأَمَةِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ شُرَكَاءَ، فَيُعْتِقُ أَحَدُهُمْ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ، يَقُولُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلِّهِ، إِذَا كَانَ لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا يَبْلُغُ، يُقَوَّمُ مِنْ مَالِهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ، وَيُدْفَعُ إِلَى الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنْصِبَاؤُهُمْ، وَيُخَلَّى سَبِيلُ الْمُعْتَقِ‏.‏ يُخْبِرُ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَجُوَيْرِيَةُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَصَرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2578

Narrated `Aisha:

I intended to buy Barirah but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet was told about it, he said to me, "Buy and manumit her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Once Barirah was given some meat, and the Prophet asked, "What is this?" I said, "It has been given to Barirah in charity." He said, "It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us." Barirah was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). `Abdur-Rahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, "Was her husband a slave or a free man?" Shu`ba (another sub-narrator) said, "I asked `Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ بَرِيرَةَ، وَأَنَّهُمُ اشْتَرَطُوا وَلاَءَهَا، فَذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُهْدِيَ لَهَا لَحْمٌ، فَقِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا تُصُدِّقَ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَلَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخُيِّرَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ زَوْجُهَا حُرٌّ أَوْ عَبْدٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ زَوْجِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَحُرٌّ أَمْ عَبْدٌ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2578
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2619

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet said, "This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter." Later on Allah's Apostle got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to `Umar. `Umar said to the Prophet "How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?" The Prophet said, "I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else." So, `Umar sent it to his brother at Mecca before he embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ حُلَّةً عَلَى رَجُلٍ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ تَلْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الْوَفْدُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا بِحُلَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ أَلْبَسُهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا، تَبِيعُهَا أَوْ تَكْسُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى أَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2619
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 788
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3145

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah's Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, "I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and `Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The statement of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than red camels." Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah's Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي قَوْمًا أَخَافُ ظَلَعَهُمْ وَجَزَعَهُمْ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالْغِنَى، مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ بِسَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ‏.‏ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3208

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mus'ud:

Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا، فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُ اكْتُبْ عَمَلَهُ وَرِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابُهُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَيَعْمَلُ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّارِ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3208
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3855

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

`AbdurRahman bin Abza said, "Ask Ibn `Abbas about these two Qur'anic Verses: 'Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.' (25.168) "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93) So I asked Ibn `Abbas who said, "When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, 'But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.' So Allah revealed:-- 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good-- (25.70) So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever." Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, "Except the one who regrets (one's crime) . "

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَوْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى قَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، مَا أَمْرُهُمَا ‏{‏وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتِ الَّتِي فِي الْفُرْقَانِ قَالَ مُشْرِكُو أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ، وَدَعَوْنَا مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ، وَقَدْ أَتَيْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَهَذِهِ لأُولَئِكَ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي فِي النِّسَاءِ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا عَرَفَ الإِسْلاَمَ وَشَرَائِعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَتَلَ فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِمُجَاهِدٍ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ مَنْ نَدِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal `AbdurRahman bin Mut`im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, "Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?" He replied, "Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it." Then I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib (about it) he said, "We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, 'There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.' Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us." So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ أَبَا الْمِنْهَالِ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي دَرَاهِمَ فِي السُّوقِ نَسِيئَةً فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَيَصْلُحُ هَذَا فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ بِعْتُهَا فِي السُّوقِ فَمَا عَابَهُ أَحَدٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَتَبَايَعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ، وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالْقَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَاسْأَلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ أَعْظَمَنَا تِجَارَةً، فَسَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَتَبَايَعُ، وَقَالَ نَسِيئَةً إِلَى الْمَوْسِمِ أَوِ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4088

Narrated `Abdul `Aziz:

Anas said, "The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra 'for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri'l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma'una. The people (i.e. Al- Qurra) said, 'By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.' But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that." A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, "Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?" Anas replied, "No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً لِحَاجَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ حَيَّانِ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ رِعْلٌ وَذَكْوَانُ، عِنْدَ بِئْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا بِئْرُ مَعُونَةَ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا إِيَّاكُمْ أَرَدْنَا، إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُجْتَازُونَ فِي حَاجَةٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَتَلُوهُمْ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ شَهْرًا فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ، وَذَلِكَ بَدْءُ الْقُنُوتِ وَمَا كُنَّا نَقْنُتُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَنَسًا عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ أَبَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، أَوْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
‘A’ishah said that she thought of Hell and wept. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asked her :
What makes you weep ? She replied : I thought of Hell and wept. Will you remember your family on the 4th Day of resurrection ? the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : There are three places where no one will remember anyone: at the scale until one knows whether his weight is light or heavy; at (the examination of) the book when one is commanded : Take and read Allah’s record, until he knows whether his book will be put into his right hand, or into his left hand, or behind his back ; and the path when it is placed across JAHANNAM.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّارَ فَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ ذَكَرْتُ النَّارَ فَبَكَيْتُ، فَهَلْ تَذْكُرُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَمَّا فِي ثَلاَثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ فَلاَ يَذْكُرُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا ‏:‏ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيَخِفُّ مِيزَانُهُ أَوْ يَثْقُلُ، وَعِنْدَ الْكِتَابِ حِينَ يُقَالُ ‏{‏ هَاؤُمُ اقْرَءُوا كِتَابِيَهْ ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيْنَ يَقَعُ كِتَابُهُ أَفِي يَمِينِهِ أَمْ فِي شِمَالِهِ أَمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ، وَعِنْدَ الصِّرَاطِ إِذَا وُضِعَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏:‏ عَنْ يُونُسَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4737
Sunan Abi Dawud 5098
‘A’ishah, wife of the prophet (May peace be upon him), said :
I never saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) laugh fully to such an extent that I could see his uvula. He would only smile, and when he saw clouds or wind, his face showed signs (of fear). I asked him: Messenger of Allah! When the people see the cloud, they rejoice, hoping for that it may contain rain, and I notice that when you see it, (the signs of) abomination on your face. He replied: ‘A’ishah! What gives me safety from the fact that it might contain punishment? A people were punished by the wind. When those people saw the punishment, they said: this is a cloud which would give us rain.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ مُسْتَجْمِعًا ضَاحِكًا حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَا يُؤَمِّنُنِي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ قَدْ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ فَقَالُوا هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5098
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 326
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5079
Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
Narrated Al-Zuhri:
'Umar said explaining the verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" this belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (saws): lands of 'Urainah, Fadak, and so-and-so. What Allah as bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from the people of the townships - belong to Allah - to the Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, to the indigent emigrants, those who were expelled from their homes and their property, and to those who, before them, had homes (in Medina), and had adopted the faith, and to those who came after them. This verse completely covered all the people ; they remained no one from Muslims but he had his right in it, or share (according to Ayyub's version) except the slaves.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً قُرَى عُرَيْنَةَ فَدَكَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا ‏{‏ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِينَ جَاءُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ فَاسْتَوْعَبَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلاَّ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ حَظٌّ إِلاَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْ أَرِقَّائِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2960
Sunan Abi Dawud 587

‘Amr b. Salamah reported on the authority of his father (Salamah) that they visited the Prophet (may peace be upon him). When they intended to return, they said:

Messenger of Allah, who will lead us in prayer? He said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an, or memorizes most of the Qur’an, (should act as your imam). There was none in the clan who knew more of the Qur’an than I did. They, therefore, put me in front of them and I was only a boy. And I wore a mantle, Whenever I was present in the gathering of Jarm (name of his clan), I would act as their Imam, and lead them in their funeral prayer until today.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Amr b. Salamah through a different chain of transmitter. This version has: “When my clan visited the Prophet( may peace be upon him) ....” He did not report it on the authority of his father.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُمْ وَفَدُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَنْصَرِفُوا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَؤُمُّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرُكُمْ جَمْعًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ جَمَعَ مَا جَمَعْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدَّمُونِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَىَّ شَمْلَةٌ لِي فَمَا شَهِدْتُ مَجْمَعًا مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ إِمَامَهُمْ وَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي عَلَى جَنَائِزِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ قَالَ لَمَّا وَفَدَ قَوْمِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله عن أبيه غير محفوظ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 587
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 587
Sunan Abi Dawud 3093
Narrated 'Aishah:

I said: Messenger of Allah, I know the severest verse in the Qur'an. He asked: What is that verse. A'ishah? She replied: Allah's words: "If anyone does evil, he will be requited for it." He said: Do you know A'ishah, that when a believer is afflicted with a calamity or a thorn, it serves as an atonement for his evil deed. He who is called to account will be punished. She said: Does Allah not say: "He truly will recieve an easy reckoning." He said: This is the presentation, A'ishah. If anyone criticized in reckoning, he will be punished.

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of Ibn Bashshar. He said: Ibn Abi Mulaikah narrated to us.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ - عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْخَزَّازِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَشَدَّ آيَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ تُصِيبُهُ النَّكْبَةُ أَوِ الشَّوْكَةُ فَيُكَافَأُ بِأَسْوَإِ عَمَلِهِ وَمَنْ حُوسِبَ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكُمُ الْعَرْضُ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد لكن شطر من حوسب عذب الخ صحيح ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3093
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3087
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3119
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
Sunan Abi Dawud 1458
Abu Sa'id b. al-Mu'alla said that when he was praying the Prophet (saws) passed by him and he called him. He said:
I prayed ant then I came to him. He asked: What prevented you from answering me ? He replied: I was praying. He said: Has not Allah said: "O you who believe, respond to Allah and the Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life ? (8:24) Let me teach you the greatest surah from the Qur'an or in the Qur'an (the narrator Khalid doubted) before I leave the mosque. I said: (I shall memorize) your saying. He said: It is: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" which is the seven oft-repeated verses, and the mighty Qur'an.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ ‏}‏ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّتِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1458
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1453
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى :" مَنْ عَلِمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ الْفَرَائِضَ، فَإِنَّ مَثَلَهُ مَثَلُ الْبُرْنُسِ لَا وَجْهَ لَهُ، أَوْ : لَيْسَ لَهُ وَجْهٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2764
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ وَالِدِه، أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ الَّذِينَ أَعْتَقُوهُ، فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّه، وَالْمَلائِكَةِ، وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَة، لا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2773
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، قَالَ :" كُلُّ قَوْمٍ مُتَوَارِثِينَ عَمِيَ مَوْتُهُمْ فِي هَدْمٍ، أَوْ غَرَقٍ، فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يَتَوَارَثُونَ، يَرِثُهُمْ الْأَحْيَاءُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2955
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ آيَاتٌ لَمْ أَرَ أَوْ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلَهُنَّ، يَعْنِي : الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3345
Sahih Muslim 928 a, 927 h, 929 a

'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported:

I was sitting by the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b. 'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of the place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn 'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand and forbid them, for): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of the tree. He said to me: Go and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib. I returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has family along with him. He said: (That is of no account) even if he has family along with him. So he (the narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was before long that the Commander of the believers was wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family"? Then 'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said that dead would be punished because of his family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'isha, she said: You have narrated it to me from those who are neither liar nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جَنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانٍ بِنْتِ عُثْمَانَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدٌ فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنَ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - كَأَنَّهُ يَعْرِضُ عَلَى عَمْرٍو أَنْ يَقُومَ فَيَنْهَاهُمْ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مُرْسَلَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ لِيَ اذْهَبْ فَاعْلَمْ لِي مَنْ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا - فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ يَقُولُ وَاأَخَاهْ وَاصَاحِبَاهْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوْ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مُرْسَلَةً وَأَمَّا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهَا بِمَا، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ يَزِيدُهُ اللَّهُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ قَوْلُ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُحَدِّثُونِّي عَنْ غَيْرِ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَلاَ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 928a, 927h, 929a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2022
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1802 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. al-Akwa' who said:

We marched upon Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We journeyed during the night. One of the people said to (my brother) 'Amir b. al-Akwa': Won't you recite to us some of your verses? Amir was a poet. So he began to chant his verses to urge the camels, reciting: O God, if Thou hadst not guided us We would have neither been guided rightly nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. We wish to lay down our lives for Thee; so forgive Thou our lapses, And keep us steadfast when we encounter (our enemies). Bestow upon us peace and tranquillity. Behold, when with a cry they called upon us to help. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who is this driver (of the camels)? They said: It is 'Amir. He said: God will show mercy to him. A man said: Martyrdom is reserved for him. Messenger of Allah, would that you had allowed us to benefit ourselves from his life. (The narrator says): We reached Khaibar and besieged them, and (we continued the siege) until extreme hunger afflicted us. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behold, God has conquered it for you. When it was evening of the day on which the city was conquered. the Muslims lit many fires. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What are these fires? And what are they cooking? They said: They are cooking meat. He asked. Which meat? They said: That of domestic asses. He said: Let them throw it away and break the pots (in which it is being cooked). A man said: Or should they throw it away and wash the pots? He said: They may do that. When the people drew themselves up in battle array 'Amir caught hold of his sword that was rather short He drove a Jew before him to strike him with it. (As he struck him), his sword recoiled and struck his own knee, and 'Amir died of the wound. When the people returned (after the conquest of Kliaibar) and he (Salama) had caught hold of my hand, and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was silent (and dejected) ; he said: What's the matter with thee? I said to him: My father and my mother be thy ransom, people presume that 'Amir's sacrifice has been in vain. He asked: Who has said that? I said: So and so and Usaid b. Hudair al-Ansari. He said: Who has said that has lied. For him (for 'Amir) there is a double reward. (He indicated this by putting two of his fingers together.) He was a devotee of God and a ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّادٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَسَيَّرْنَا لَيْلاً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرِ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا اقْتَفَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَتَيْنَا وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ فَحَصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَحْمُ حُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوْ يُهَرِيقُوهَا وَيَغْسِلُوهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ فِيهِ قِصَرٌ فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ سَاقَ يَهُودِيٍّ لِيَضْرِبَهُ وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ فَأَصَابَ رُكْبَةَ عَامِرٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا قَالَ سَلَمَةُ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتًا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ مَشَى بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَالَفَ قُتَيْبَةُ مُحَمَّدًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ فِي حَرْفَيْنِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبَّادٍ وَأَلْقِ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1802a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2899 a

Yusair b. Jabir reported:

Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ - فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ بَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الدَّبْرَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَ مَقْتَلَةً - إِمَّا قَالَ لاَ يُرَى مِثْلُهَا وَإِمَّا قَالَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا - حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ لَيَمُرُّ بِجَنَبَاتِهِمْ فَمَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيْتًا فَيَتَعَادُّ بَنُو الأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلاَ يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَىِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أَىُّ مِيرَاثٍ يُقَاسَمُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشَرَةَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2899a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6927
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he heard that Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made a settlement with her mukatab for an agreed amount of gold and silver.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in the case of a mukatab who is shared by two partners, is that one of them cannot make a settlement with him for an agreed price according to his portion without the consent of his partner. That is because the slave and his property are owned by both of them, and so one of them is not permitted to take any of the property except with the consent of his partner. If one of them settled with the mukatab and his partner did not, and he took the agreed price, and then the mukatab died while he had property or was unable to pay, the one who settled would not have anything of the mukatab's property and he could not return that for which he made settlement so that his right to the slave's person would return to him. However, when someone settles with a mukatab with the permission of his partner and then the mukatab is unable to pay, it is preferable that the one who broke with him return what he has taken from the mukatab for the severance and he can have back his portion of the mukatab. He can do that. If the mukatab dies and leaves property, the partner who has kept hold of the kitaba is paid in full the amount of the kitaba which remains to him against the mukatab from the mukatab's property. Then what remains of property of the mukatab is between the partner who broke with him and his partner, according to their shares in the mukatab. If one of the partners breaks off with him and the other keeps the kitaba, and the mukatab is unable to pay, it is said to the partner who settled with him, 'If you wish to give your partner half of what you took so the slave is divided between you, then do so. If you refuse, then all of the slave belongs to the one who held on to possession of the slave.' "

Malik spoke about a mukatab who was shared between two men and one of them made a settlement with him with the permission of his partner. Then the one who retained possession of the slave demanded the like of that for which his partner had settled or more than that and the mukatab could not pay it. He said, "The mukatab is shared between them because the man has only demanded what is owed to him. If he demands less than what the one who settled with him took and the mukatab can not manage that, and ...

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تُقَاطِعُ مُكَاتَبِيهَا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمَكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشَّرِيكَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يُقَاطِعَهُ عَلَى حِصَّتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ وَمَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يَأْخُذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَلَوْ قَاطَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا دُونَ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ حَازَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَلَهُ مَالٌ أَوْ عَجَزَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِمَنْ قَاطَعَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مَا قَاطَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَرْجِعَ حَقُّهُ فِي رَقَبَتِهِ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ قَاطَعَ مُكَاتَبًا بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْقَطَاعَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى نَصِيبِهِ مِنْ رَقَبَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً اسْتَوْفَى الَّذِي بَقِيَتْ لَهُ الْكِتَابَةُ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ عَلَى الْمُكَاتَبِ مِنْ مَالِهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بَيْنَ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ وَبَيْنَ شَرِيكِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمَا فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَاطَعَهُ وَتَمَاسَكَ صَاحِبُهُ بِالْكِتَابَةِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ قِيلَ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِكَ نِصْفَ الَّذِي أَخَذْتَ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَكُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ وَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَجَمِيعُ الْعَبْدِ لِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ خَالِصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيُقَاطِعُهُ أَحَدُهُمَا بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْتَضِي الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ مِثْلَ مَا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اقْتَضَى أَقَلَّ مِمَّا أَخَذَ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَأَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنَّ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ أَبَى فَجَمِيعُ الْعَبْدِ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُقَاطِعْهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً فَأَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْمِيرَاثُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالْكِتَابَةِ قَدْ أَخَذَ مِثْلَ مَا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ شَرِيكُهُ أَوْ أَفْضَلَ فَالْمِيرَاثُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِقَدْرِ مِلْكِهِمَا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَخَذَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيُقَاطِعُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى نِصْفِ حَقِّهُ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْبِضُ الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ أَقَلَّ مِمَّا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ أَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ الْعَبْدَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ كَانَ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ وَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ فَلِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ حِصَّةُ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُكَاتَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ فَيُكَاتِبَانِهِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُقَاطِعُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْمُكَاتَبَ عَلَى نِصْفِ حَقِّهِ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ وَذَلِكَ الرُّبُعُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَيُقَالُ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَارْدُدْ عَلَى صَاحِبِكَ نِصْفَ مَا فَضَلْتَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَكُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ أَبَى كَانَ لِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالْكِتَابَةِ رُبُعُ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ الْمُكَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ خَالِصًا وَكَانَ لَهُ نِصْفُ الْعَبْدِ فَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَرْبَاعِ الْعَبْدِ وَكَانَ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَ رُبُعُ الْعَبْدِ لأَنَّهُ أَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ ثَمَنَ رُبُعِهِ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُقَاطِعُهُ سَيِّدُهُ فَيَعْتِقُ وَيَكْتُبُ عَلَيْهِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قَطَاعَتِهِ دَيْنًا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ لاَ يُحَاصُّ غُرَمَاءَهُ بِالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَطَاعَتِهِ وَلِغُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يُبَدَّءُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لِلْمُكَاتَبِ أَنْ يُقَاطِعَ سَيِّدَهُ إِذَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ فَيَعْتِقُ وَيَصِيرُ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ لأَنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّيْنِ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مِنْ سَيِّدِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِجَائِزٍ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يُكَاتِبُ عَبْدَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَاطِعُهُ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ مِمَّا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِتَابَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ مَا قَاطَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ مَنْ كَرِهَهُ لأَنَّهُ أَنْزَلَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّيْنِ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ وَيَنْقُدُهُ وَلَيْسَ هَذَا مِثْلَ الدَّيْنِ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ قَطَاعَةُ الْمُكَاتَبِ سَيِّدَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ مَالاً فِي أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ الْعِتْقَ فَيَجِبُ لَهُ الْمِيرَاثُ وَالشَّهَادَةُ وَالْحُدُودُ وَتَثْبُتُ لَهُ حُرْمَةُ الْعَتَاقَةِ وَلَمْ يَشْتَرِ دَرَاهِمَ بِدَرَاهِمَ وَلاَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ قَالَ لِغُلاَمِهِ ائْتِنِي بِكَذَا وَكَذَا دِينَارًا وَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنْ جِئْتَنِي بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏.‏ فَلَيْسَ هَذَا دَيْنًا ثَابِتًا وَلَوْ كَانَ دَيْنًا ثَابِتًا لَحَاصَّ بِهِ السَّيِّدُ غُرَمَاءَ الْمُكَاتَبِ إِذَا مَاتَ أَوْ أَفْلَسَ فَدَخَلَ مَعَهُمْ فِي مَالِ مُكَاتَبِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1496
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِمَحَامِدَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ يُلْهِمُنِيهِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ فِي دَارِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ قَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا زَادَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ - أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ - وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَجِبْرِيَائِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 231a

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضَعُ لِعُثْمَانَ طَهُورَهُ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُفِيضُ عَلَيْهِ نُطْفَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِنَا مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا هَذِهِ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهَا الْعَصْرَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَدْرِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ أَسْكُتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَحَدِّثْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُتِمُّ الطُّهُورَ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَاتٍ لِمَا بَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 231a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1521

Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq:

Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him.

AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (saws) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (Al-Qur'an 3:135).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - يَقُولُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1521
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1516
Sunan Abi Dawud 2527

Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) announced an expedition, and I was a very old man and I had no servant. I, therefore, sought a hireling who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something (as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not. I offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is three dinars which were offered him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مُنْيَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغَزْوِ وَأَنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَيْسَ لِي خَادِمٌ، فَالْتَمَسْتُ أَجِيرًا يَكْفِينِي وَأُجْرِي لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَجُلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا الرَّحِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا أَدْرِي مَا السُّهْمَانُ وَمَا يَبْلُغُ سَهْمِي فَسَمِّ لِي شَيْئًا كَانَ السَّهْمُ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّيْتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ غَنِيمَتُهُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُجْرِيَ لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ الدَّنَانِيرَ، فَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ فِي غَزْوَتِهِ هَذِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ دَنَانِيرَهُ الَّتِي سَمَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2527
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2521
Sunan Abi Dawud 2900

Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi:

The Prophet (saws) said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family, I shall be responsible, but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities. A maternal uncle is patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities.

Abu Dawud said: da'iah means dependants or helpless family.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Zubaidi from Rashid b. Sa'd from Ibn 'A'idh on the authority of al-Miqdam. It has also been transmitted by Mu'awiyah b. Salih from Rashid who said: I heard al-Miqdam (say).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيْعَةً فَإِلَىَّ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَأَنَا مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ أَرِثُ مَالَهُ وَأَفُكُّ عَانَهُ وَالْخَالُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ يَرِثُ مَالَهُ وَيَفُكُّ عَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ وَرَوَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمِقْدَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ الضَّيْعَةُ مَعْنَاهُ عِيَالٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2900
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2894
Sunan Abi Dawud 3043

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.

A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.

He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ بَجَالَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ وَأَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ إِذْ جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَانْهَوْهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ فَقَتَلْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ ثَلاَثَةَ سَوَاحِرَ وَفَرَّقْنَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَحَرِيمِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا فَدَعَاهُمْ فَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يُزَمْزِمُوا وَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بعضه مجوس هجر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3043
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3037
Sunan Abi Dawud 3349

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gold is to be paid for with gold, raw and coined, silver with silver, raw and coined (in equal weight), wheat with wheat in equal measure, barley with barley in equal measure, dates with dates in equal measure, salt by salt with equal measure; if anyone gives more or asks more, he has dealt in usury. But there is no harm in selling gold for silver and silver (for gold), in unequal weight, payment being made on the spot. Do not sell them if they are to be paid for later. There is no harm in selling wheat for barley and barley (for wheat) in unequal measure, payment being made on the spot. If the payment is to be made later, then do not sell them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. Abi 'Arubah, Hisham al-Dastawa'i and Qatadah from Muslim b. Yasar through his chain.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالْفِضَّةِ - وَالْفِضَّةُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا - يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَأَمَّا نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الْبُرِّ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالشَّعِيرُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَأَمَّا نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ وَهِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3349
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3343
Sunan Abi Dawud 3430

AbuMajidah said:

I cut the ear of a boy, or he cut my ear (the narrator is doubtful). AbuBakr then came to us to perform hajj and we got together with him. But he referred us to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar (ibn al-Khattab) said: This reached the extent of retaliation. Call a cupper to me so that he may retaliate. When the cupper was called, he (Umar) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: I gave a boy to my maternal aunt, and I hope that she will be blessed in respect of him. I said to her: Do not entrust him to a supper, nor to a goldsmith, nor to a butcher.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la from Ibn Ishaq who said: Abu Majidah is a man of Banu Sahm narrating from 'Umar b. al-Khattab.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدَةَ، قَالَ قَطَعْتُ مِنْ أُذُنِ غُلاَمٍ - أَوْ قُطِعَ مِنْ أُذُنِي - فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَاجًّا فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ بَلَغَ الْقِصَاصَ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا لِيَقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا دُعِيَ الْحَجَّامُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ لِخَالَتِي غُلاَمًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارَكَ لَهَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لاَ تُسَلِّمِيهِ حَجَّامًا وَلاَ صَائِغًا وَلاَ قَصَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجِدَةَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3430
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3423
Sunan Abi Dawud 4158

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gabriel (saws) came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِي أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْبَابِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي فِي الْبَيْتِ يُقْطَعُ فَيَصِيرُ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَلْيُجْعَلْ مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مَنْبُوذَتَيْنِ تُوطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَلْيُخْرَجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِذَا الْكَلْبُ لِحَسَنٍ أَوْ حُسَيْنٍ كَانَ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّضَدُ شَىْءٌ تُوضَعُ عَلَيْهِ الثِّيَابُ شِبْهُ السَّرِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4158
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4146
Sunan Abi Dawud 4485

Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone drinks wine, flog him; if he repeats it, flog him, and if he repeats it, flog him. If he does it again a third or a fourth time, kill him. A man who had drunk wine was brought (to him) and he gave him lashes. He was again brought to him, and he flogged him. He was again brought to him and he flogged him. He was again brought to him and he flogged him. The punishment of killing (for drinking) was repealed, and a concession was allowed.

Sufyan said: Al-Zuhri transmitted this tradition when Mansur b. al-Mu'tamir amd Mukhawwal b. Rashid were present with him. He said to them: Take this tradition as a present to the people of Iraq.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Sharid b. Suwaid, Sharahbil b. Aws, 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr, 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar, Abu Ghutaif al-Kindi, and Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman from Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ فَجَلَدَهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ فَجَلَدَهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ فَجَلَدَهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ فَجَلَدَهُ وَرَفَعَ الْقَتْلَ فَكَانَتْ رُخْصَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَ الزُّهْرِيُّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَعِنْدَهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ وَمُخَوَّلُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا كُونَا وَافِدَىْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الشَّرِيدُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ وَشُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو غُطَيْفٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4485
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 135
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4470
Sunan Abi Dawud 4547

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

(Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُسَدَّدٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4547
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4531
Sunan Abi Dawud 4932

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her.

He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَوْ خَيْبَرَ وَفِي سَهْوَتِهَا سِتْرٌ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ فَكَشَفَتْ نَاحِيَةَ السِّتْرِ عَنْ بَنَاتٍ لِعَائِشَةَ لُعَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَنَاتِي ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَيْنَهُنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ رِقَاعٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى وَسْطَهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ جَنَاحَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَسٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ أَنَّ لِسُلَيْمَانَ خَيْلاً لَهَا أَجْنِحَةٌ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ نَوَاجِذَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4932
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4914
Sunan Abi Dawud 4364
Anas b. Malik said:
Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Urainah’ came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and found Madinah unhealthy. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered them to go to the camels (of the sadaqah) and ordered them to drink some of their urine and milk. They went there when they became well, they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and drove off the camels. The news about them reached the prophet (saws) early in the morning. So he sent people in pursuit of them, and they were brought when they day had risen high. He ordered and their hands and feet were cut off and nails were drawn into their eyes, and they were thrown out of Harrah. They begged for water but were not supplied water. Abu Qilabah said: They were people who had stolen, killed, apostatized after their faith and fought against Allah and his Apostle (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ قَوْمًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ - أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ - قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا فَانْطَلَقُوا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرُهُمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَمَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى جِيءَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ وَسُمِّرَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمٌ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4364
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4351
Mishkat al-Masabih 1200
Hudhaifa said he saw the Prophet praying at night, and he was saying, “God is most great (three times), Possessor of the kingdom, might, pomp and greatness.” Thereafter he began and recited al-Baqara (Al-Qur’an; 2) then bowed, his bowing lasting about the same length of time as his standing, and he was saying while bowing, “Glory be to my mighty Lord.” He then raised his head after bowing and stood about the same length of time as he bad spent in bowing, saying, “To my Lord be the praise.” Then he prostrated himself for about the same length of time as he had stood, and he was saying while prostrating himself, “Glory be to my Lord most high.” He then raised his head after the prostration and sat between the two prostrations about the same length of time as he had spent in his prostration, and he was saying, “My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me.” He then prayed four rak'as in which he recited al-Baqara, Al 'Imran, an-Nisa’, and al-Ma'idaor al-An‘am (Al-Qur’an; 2, 3, 4 and 5 and 6) Shu‘ba was doubtful which it was. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ: أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «الله أكبر» ثَلَاثًا «ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ» ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ: «لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ» ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَكَانَ يَقْعُدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي» فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَرَأَ فِيهِنَّ (الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَالْمَائِدَةَ أَوِ الْأَنْعَامَ) شَكَّ شُعْبَة) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1200
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 616
Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said that when a solar eclipse took place in the time of God’s Messenger he began to pray a series of pairs of rak'as, making requests at the end of them till the sun became clear. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by Nasa’i it says that when the sun was eclipsed the Prophet prayed as Muslims normally do, bowing and prostrating himself. Another version by him says that when a solar eclipse took place one day the Prophet went out quickly to the mosque and prayed till it cleared. Then he said, “The people in pre-Islamic times used to say that the sun and moon were eclipsed only on account of the death of a great man, but the sun and moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of his birth, but they are two of God’s creatures. God produces in His creation what He wills; so when either of them is eclipsed pray till it clears or till God produces something.
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ النَّسَائِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِثْلَ صَلَاتِنَا يَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَلَهُ فِي أُخْرَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلًا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلَّا لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى ينجلي أَو يحدث الله أمرا "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 892
Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
Anas or someone else told that God's messenger asked permission to enter the house of Sa'd b. 'Ubada saying, "Peace and God's mercy be upon you," and Sa'd replied, "And upon you be peace and God's mercy," but did not speak loud enough for the Prophet to hear. He gave the salutation three times and Sa'd responded three times, but did not speak loud enough for him to hear, so the Prophet went away. Sa'd went after him and said, "Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, you did not give a salutation without my hearing it and responding to you, but I did not speak loud enough for you to hear because I wanted to receive many of your salutations and so receive great blessing." They then entered the house and he offered him raisins which God's prophet ate. Then when he finished he said, "May the righteous eat your food, may the angels invoke blessings on you, and may those who have been fasting break their fast with you!" It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ» فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَعْدٌ ثَلَاثًا وَلَمْ يُسْمِعْهُ فَرَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي مَا سَلَّمْتَ تَسْلِيمَةً إِلَّا هِيَ بِأُذُنِي: وَلَقَدْ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْكَ وَلَمْ أُسْمِعْكَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَكْثِرَ مِنْ سَلَامِكَ وَمِنَ الْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلُوا الْبَيْتَ فَقَرَّبَ لَهُ زَبِيبًا فَأَكَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «أَكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الْأَبْرَارُ وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأَفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying:
“When God decrees a matter in heaven the angels move their wings in submission to His word which is like a chain on a smooth stone. Then when their hearts are delivered from fear they say, ‘What did your Lord say?’ and receive the reply, ‘That which He said is the truth and He is the Most High and the Most Great.’ Then those who listen by stealth hear it, and they are thus, some above others (Sufyan* illustrating it with the palm of his hand, turning it and separating the fingers). Then one hears the word and passes it on to the one who is below him and the other passes it on to the one who is below him, and so on till one passes it on the tongue of the magician or the kahin. Often a flame catches him before he passes it on,** but often he passes it on before it catches him, and he tells a hundred lies along with it. People ask whether he did not say such and such on such and such a day, and he is believed because of that word which was heard from heaven." Bukhari transmitted it. * i.e, Sufyan b. ‘Uyaina through whom the tradition was transmitted. ** Cf. Qur’an, 15: 18
عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وهوَ العليُّ الكبيرُ فَسَمعَهَا مُسترِقوا السَّمعِ ومُسترقوا السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا بَعْضُهُ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ «وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِكَفِّهِ فَحَرَّفَهَا وَبَدَّدَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ» فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ يُلْقِيهَا الْآخَرُ إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ السَّاحِرِ أَوِ الْكَاهِنِ. فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا وَرُبَّمَا أَلْقَاهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فكذب مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيُقَالُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ لَنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا: كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَصْدُقُ بِتِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
`Abdallah b. `Amr said:
When we were sitting with the Prophet he mentioned periods of commotion, mentioning many of them, and when he mentioned the one when people should keep to their houses someone asked him the meaning of that and he replied, "It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a testing which is pleasing, its murkiness being due to the fact that it is raised by a man from the people of my house who will assert that he belongs to me whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib[*]. Then there will be the little black commotion which will leave none of this people without giving him a slap, and when people say it is finished it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps, the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the dajjal that day or the next." *A figure of speech indicating instability. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الْأَحْلَاسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ: وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الْأَحْلَاسِ. قَالَ: " هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرَبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَيْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِي الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كورك على ضلع ثمَّ فتْنَة الدهماء لَا تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا لَطْمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ: انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ: فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لَا نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لَا إِيمَانَ فِيهِ. فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ من غده ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 25
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 18
Abu'd-Darda' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recommended nine things to me:
'Do not associate anything with Allah, even if you are cut to pieces or burned. Do not abandon a prescribed prayer deliberately. Anyone who abandons it will forfeit Allah's protection. Do not drink wine - it is the key to every evil. Obey your parents. If they command you to abandon your worldly possessions, then leave them for them. Do not contend with those in power, even if you think that you are in the right. Do not run away from the army when it advances, even if you are killed while your companions run away. Spend on your wife out of your means. Do not raise a stick against your wife. Cause your family to fear Allah, the Almighty and Exalted.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ لَقِيتُهُ بِالرَّمْلَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَاشِدٌ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِسْعٍ‏:‏ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ؛ وَإِنْ قُطِّعْتَ أَوْ حُرِّقْتَ، وَلاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ مُتَعَمِّدًا، وَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ، وَلاَ تَشْرَبَنَّ الْخَمْرَ، فَإِنَّهَا مِفْتَاحُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ، وَأَطِعْ وَالِدَيْكَ، وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ دُنْيَاكَ فَاخْرُجْ لَهُمَا، وَلاَ تُنَازِعَنَّ وُلاَةَ الأَمْرِ وَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ، وَلاَ تَفْرُرْ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَإِنْ هَلَكْتَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُكَ، وَأَنْفِقْ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ، وَلاَ تَرْفَعْ عَصَاكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ، وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 18
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 18
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
'A'isha said, "I never saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laugh until I could see his uvula. He used to smile, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." She said, "When he saw a cloud or wind, distress could be seen in his face." She said, "Messenger of Allah, when people see a cloud, they rejoice, hoping that there will be rain in it. Yet when you see it, I see distress in your face." He replied, "'A'isha, what will assure me that there is no painful punishment in it? People have been punished by wind. Some people saw the punishment and stated, 'This is a rain cloud coming to us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا قَطُّ حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا، رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهَةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، مَا يُؤْمِنِّي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ‏؟‏ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ، وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ ‏{‏هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 251
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 644
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went up the minbar. When he reached the first step, he said, "Amen". When he ascended to the second step, he said, "Amen," and when he stepped onto the third step, he said, "Amen." They said, "Messenger of Allah, we heard you say 'Amen' three times." He said, "When I went up the first step, Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me and said, 'Wretched is the slave to whom Ramadan comes and when it passes from him is not forgiven.' I said, 'Amen.' Then he said, 'Wretched is the slave who has one or both of his parents alive and they do not let him enter the Garden.' I said, 'Amen.' Then he said, 'Wretched is a slave who does not bless you when you are mentioned in his presence,' and I said, 'Amen.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ، عَنْ عِصَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ابْنُ شَيْبَةَ خَيْرًا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَى الْمِنْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا رَقَى الدَّرَجَةَ الأُولَى قَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، ثُمَّ رَقَى الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، ثُمَّ رَقَى الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ‏:‏ آمِينَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا رَقِيتُ الدَّرَجَةَ الأُولَى جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ أَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ، فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ أَدْرَكَ وَالِدَيْهِ أَوْ أَحَدَهُمَا فَلَمْ يُدْخِلاَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ ذُكِرْتَ عِنْدَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 644
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 644
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
Salim ibn Jabir al-Hujaymi said, "I came up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was wrapped up in a cloak whose edges were cover his feet. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, advise me.' He said, 'You must have fearful awareness of Allah. Do not scorn anything correct, even pouring water from your bucket into the bucket of someone else who asks you for water or talking to your brother with a happy face. Beware of dragging your waist-wrapper - it is part of arrogance and Allah does not like it. If a man blames you for something he knows about you, do not blame him for anything you know of him. Leave him to his own evil. You will have your reward. Do not abuse anything.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي قُرَّةُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْتَبٍ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، وَإِنَّ هُدَّابَهَا لَعَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكَ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تُفْرِغَ لِلْمُسْتَسْقِي مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَائِهِ، أَوْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَوَجْهُكَ مُنْبَسِطٌ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ، وَلاَ يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ، وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ عَيَّرَكَ بِشَيْءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مِنْكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِشَيْءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ مِنْهُ، دَعْهُ يَكُونُ وَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ، وَلاَ تَسُبَّنَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قال: فما سببت بعد دابة ولا إنساناً.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1182
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
Abu Rashid al-Hubrani said, "I came to 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and asked him to relate to us what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He handed me a paper and said, 'This is what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote for me.' I looked at it and it read:
'Abu Bakr as-Siddiq asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say in the mornings and evenings." He said, "Abu Bakr, say, 'O Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Knower of the Unseen and Visible. the Lord of all things and their Master. I seek refuge with You from the evil of shaytan and his encouragement to associate and that I bring evil on myself or bring it on another Muslim.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَطَّابُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ حَدِّثْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرُّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1204
Narrated 'Alqamah on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
He was asked about a man who had married a woman and had not fixed a dowry for her. And he did not consummate (the marriage) with her till he died. Ibn Mas'ud replied, "She should receive a dowry similar to what the women of her community receive without decrease or increase. She must observe the 'Iddah period (of waiting before re-marrying and is entitled to a share of the inheritance." Ma'qil bin Sinan al-Ashja'i then got up and said, "Allah's Messenger (SAW) ruled the same as your ruling regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, a woman of our tribe." Ibn Mas'ud was delighted with it. [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic), while a group (of Hadith scholars) graded it Hasan (good)]. Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone gives as a dowry to a woman some flour or dates, he has made her lawful for himself." [Abu Dawud reported it, and indicated that the stronger opinion is that it is Mawquf (saying of a Companion)].
وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ , عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ اِمْرَأَةً , وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا , وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ , فَقَالَ اِبْنُ مَسْعُودٍ : لَهَا مِثْلُ صَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا , لَا وَكْسَ , وَلَا شَطَطَ , وَعَلَيْهَا اَلْعِدَّةُ , وَلَهَا اَلْمِيرَاثُ، فَقَامَ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ فَقَالَ : قَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي بِرْوَعَ بِنْتِ وَاشِقٍ ‏- اِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا ‏- مِثْلَ مَا قَضَيْتَ , فَفَرِحَ بِهَا اِبْنُ مَسْعُودٍ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْجَمَاعَةُ 1‏ 1032 ‏- وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : " مَنْ أَعْطَى فِي صَدَاقِ اِمْرَأَةٍ 2‏ سَوِيقًا , أَوْ تَمْرًا , فَقَدْ اِسْتَحَلَّ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَأَشَارَ إِلَى تَرْجِيحِ وَقْفِهِ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 8, Hadith -1
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1031
Narrated Jabir (RA):
My maternal aunt was divorced and wanted to cut down fruit from her paml-trees. A man forbade her to go out, so she went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said, "Certainly, cut down fruit from your palm-trees, for perhaps you have give Sadaqah (charity) or do an act of kindness." [Reported by Muslim]. 1121. Narrated Furai'ah, daughter of Malik: Her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his and they killed him. She said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) to be allowed to return to my family, for my husband had not left for me a house which belonged to him, nor had he left me maintenance." He then said, "Yes, (I agree)," but when I was in the courtyard, he called me and said, "Stay in your house till the prescribed period expires." She said, "I observed the period in it for four months and ten days." She said, "Afterwards 'Uthman gave judgements in accordance with that." [Ahmad an al-Arba'a reported it. at-Tirmidhi, adh-Dhuhli, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim and others graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { طُلِّقَتْ خَالَتِي, فَأَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَجُدَّ نَخْلَهَا فَزَجَرَهَا رَجُلٌ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ, فَأَتَتْ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: بَلْ جُدِّي نَخْلَكِ, فَإِنَّكَ عَسَى أَنْ تَصَدَّقِي, أَوْ تَفْعَلِي مَعْرُوفًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ 1110‏- وَعَنْ فُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكٍ; { أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ 2‏ لَهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ.‏ قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي; فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةً, فَقَالَ: "نَعَمْ".‏ فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ فِي اَلْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي, فَقَالَ: " اُمْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ اَلْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ".‏ قَالَتْ: فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, قَالَتْ: فَقَضَى بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُثْمَانُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, والذُّهْلِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1120
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1109
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ : مَا لَكَ لَا تَقُولُ فِي الطَّلَاقِ شَيْئًا؟، قَالَ :" مَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا قَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُحِلَّ حَرَامًا، أَوْ أُحَرِّمَ حَلَالًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 134
أَخْبَرَنَا عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ لَقِيَهُ فِي الطَّوَافِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " يَا أَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِإِنَّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَلَا تُفْتِ إِلَّا بِقُرْآنٍ نَاطِقٍ، أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مَاضِيَةٍ، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، هَلَكْتَ وَأَهْلَكْتَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 164
أَخْبَرَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَتَّابٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ : لَوْلَا أَنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ أُخْطِئَ لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَذَاكَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 237
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَنَسٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 279
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَّامٌ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْهَزْهَازِ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ الضَّحَّاكِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" اغْدُ عَالِمًا، أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا، وَلَا خَيْرَ فِيمَا سِوَاهُمَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 342
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ رِئَابٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" اغْدُ عَالِمًا أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا، وَلَا تَغْدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ جَاهِلٌ، وَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَبْسُطُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِلرَّجُلِ غَدَا يَبْتَغِي الْعِلْمَ مِنْ الرِّضَاءِ بِمَا يَصْنَعُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 344
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودٌ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : دَعَا الْحَسَنُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ بَنِيهِ وَبَنِي أَخِيهِ، فَقَالَ : " يَا بَنِيَّ وَبَنِي أَخِي،إِنَّكُمْ صِغَارُ قَوْمٍ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا كِبَارَ آخَرِينَ، فَتَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ، أَوْ قَالَ : يَحْفَظَهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْهُ، وَلْيَضَعْهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 512
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ جُرَيٍّ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ : عَقَدَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَدِي أَوْ قَالَ : عَقَدَهُنَّ فِي يَدِهِ وَيَدُهُ فِي يَدِي :" سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نِصْفُ الْميزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالْوُضُوءُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 654
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَحَبَّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِحَاجَتِهِ" هَدَفٌ أَوْ حَائِشُ نَخْلٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 663
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ ، عَنْ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" يَأْتِينَا فِي مَنْزِلِنَا، فَآخُذُ مِيضَأَةً لَنَا تَكُونُ مُدًّا وَثُلُثَ مُدٍّ، أَوْ رُبُعَ مُدٍّ فَأَسْكُبُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 689
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : جَاءَتْ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ : إِنِّي أَشُدُّ ضَفْرَ رَأْسِي أَوْ عُقَدَهُ، قَالَ :" احْفِنِي عَلَى رَأْسِكِ ثَلَاثَ حَفَنَاتٍ، ثُمَّ اغْمِزِي عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ حَفْنَةٍ غَمْزَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1136
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ هُوَ النَّبِيلُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" خَرَجَ يُصَلِّي وَقَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ أَوْ عَاتِقِهِ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ، وَضَعَهَا، وَإِذَا قَامَ، حَمَلَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1329
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَزَالُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يَقُمْ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ، تَقُولُ : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1376
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مُصَلِّيًا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1544
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ ، عَنْ أُخْتِهِ يُقَالُ لَهَا الصَّمَّاءُ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ إِلَّا فِيمَا افْتُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا كَذَا أَوْ لِحَاءَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلْيَمْضَغْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1702
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَهُ أَوْ أَمَرَ رَجُلًا يُنَادِي أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ : " أَنَّهُلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ، وَهِيَ أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1719
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِزَارًا، فَلْيَلْبَسْ سَرَاوِيلَ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ، فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ ". قَالَ : قُلْتُ أَوْ قِيلَ : أَيَقْطَعُهُمَا؟ قَالَ : " لَا "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1750
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا تَقُولُوا : الْكَرْمَ، وَقُولُوا : الْعِنَبَ أَوْ الْحَبَلَةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2051
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" لَا تَقُصُّوا الرُّؤْيَا إِلَّا عَلَى عَالِمٍ، أَوْ نَاصِحٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2083
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ الْحَرَّانِيُّ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ، فَقَالَ : رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ شَمْسًا أَوْ قَمَرًا شَكَّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ تُرْفَعُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ بِأَشْطَانٍ شِدَادٍ، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ :" ذَاكَ وَفَاةُ ابْنُ أَخِيكَ يَعْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَفْسَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2092
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ تَزَوَّجَ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ أَوْ أَهْلِهِ، فَهُوَ عَاهِرٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2164
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَغَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2320
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَا مِنْ أَمِيرِ عَشَرَةٍ إِلَّا يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، مَغْلُولَةً يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ، أَطْلَقَهُ الْحَقُّ أَوْ أَوْبَقَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2435
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ : كُنَّا نُخَابِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْخِبْرِ بَسَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ، عَلَى الثُّلُثِ، وَالشَّطْرِ، وَشَيْءٍ مِنْ تِبْنٍ، فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَحْرُثْهَا، فَإِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَحْرُثَهَا، فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَمْنَحَهَا أَخَاهُ، فَلْيَدَعْهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2534
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الْأَحْوَلُ ، عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، قَالَ : " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَاقَفَلَ، تُلُقِّيَ بِي وَبِالْحَسَنِ أَوْ بِالْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ : وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ : الْحَسَنَ فَحَمَلَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَالْحَسَنَ وَرَاءَهُ، حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ الَّتِي عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2583
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 3332
Zainab daughter of Ka‘b said that al-Furai‘a daughter of Malik b. Sinan and sister of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri informed her that she went to God’s Messenger and asked to be allowed to return to her people among the B. Khudra, for her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his who had run away and they had killed him. She said she asked God's Messenger to be allowed to return to her people, for her husband had not left her in a house which belonged to him, nor had he left any maintenance and that when he agreed she went away, but when she was in the courtyard (or in the mosque) he called her and said, “Stay in your house till the prescribed period is ended.” She said that she observed the period in it for four months and ten days. Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i,. Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَن زَيْنَب بنت كَعْب: أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا فَقَتَلُوهُ قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَنْزِلٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةٍ فَقَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» . فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ: «امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَأَعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3332
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 246
Sahih Muslim 800 c

Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said:

Should I recite it to you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مِسْعَرٌ، - وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَبَكَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ أَوْ مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ مِسْعَرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 924

'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained of illness. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he said:

Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah does not punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ اشْتَكَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ شَكْوَى لَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَهُ فِي غَشِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَدْ قَضَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَوْمُ بُكَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِدَمْعِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ بِحُزْنِ الْقَلْبِ وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى لِسَانِهِ - أَوْ يَرْحَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 924
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2010
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 932 a

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said:

He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ أَوْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 762 d

Zirr b. Habaish reported:

I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your brother (in faith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (for the night prayer) throughout the year would find Lailat-ul-Qadr, whereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; (he said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night), whereas he knew that it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in the month of Ramadan and it is the twenty-seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying In sha Allah) that it was the twenty-seventh night. I said to him: Abu Mundhir, on what ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us, and that is that on that day (the sun) would rise without having any ray in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَوْ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 283
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: Allahumma Rabbas-samawatis-Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay'in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shay', wa Antal-Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay', Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawqaka shay', wa Antal-Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Iqdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You. You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle our debts and make us free of want).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتْ فَاطِمَةُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي سَأَلْتِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ قُولِي لاَ بَلْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831
Sunan Ibn Majah 2262
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I used to sell camels, and I used to buy gold for silver and silver for gold, Dinar for Dirham and Dirham for Dinar. I asked the Prophet (SAW) about that, and he said: 'If you take one of them and give the other, then you and your companion should not separate until everything is clear (i.e., the exchange is completed).’” (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الْحِمَّانِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، أَوْ سِمَاكٌ - وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ سِمَاكًا - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ فَكُنْتُ آخُذُ الذَّهَبَ مِنَ الْفِضَّةِ وَالْفِضَّةَ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالدَّنَانِيرَ مِنَ الدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّرَاهِمَ مِنَ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَعْطَيْتَ الآخَرَ فَلاَ تُفَارِقْ صَاحِبَكَ وَبَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ لَبْسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2262
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2262